now_o mark_v this_o that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o idol_n temple_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n nor_o worship_n make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_v heb._n 9.9_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o do_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o by_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o now_o mark_v this_o they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o letâ—er_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n while_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o their_o ability_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o litteral_n knowledge_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o great_a gift_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o and_o which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o receive_v gift_n from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o translate_n and_o change_v of_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o several_a congregation_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n the_o life_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v taste_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o abraham_n see_v and_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o several_a place_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o letterâ—_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o may_v administer_v to_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o order_n and_o if_o any_o go_v out_o from_o his_o measure_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o grow_v up_o into_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o attainment_n in_o the_o righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o though_o first_o they_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sweet_a assurance_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o bearing_z witness_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o faâ—es_v not_o away_o and_o do_v doom_n to_o know_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o become_v a_o purchase_a possession_n to_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v send_v out_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n minister_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o without_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o inquiry_n after_o worldly_a revenue_n but_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o as_o they_o hâ—d_v receive_v without_o any_o â—_z frâ—m_n the_o people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v minister_n free_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 4.34_o mat._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o compulsion_n or_o force_v maintenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o father_n take_v care_n of_o such_o harvest-man_n and_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v give_v free_o and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n though_o often_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v proffer_a to_o they_o and_o thâ—ir_a câ—re_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a but_o rather_o their_o hand_n shall_v minister_v unto_o their_o necessity_n act_n 18.3_o again_o though_o divers_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o some_o elder_n or_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o furthermore_o they_o come_v to_o see_v over_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o fâ—sts_n and_o feast_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o in_o those_o case_n for_o they_o see_v the_o body_n christ_n for_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crowd_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o all_o shadow_n type_n figure_n representation_n end_n this_o in_o short_a be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o its_o purity_n but_o hereafter_o some_o full_a thing_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o day_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v downward_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o in_o until_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o prohesy_v and_o declare_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o
ishmael_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n paul_n or_o mary_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v which_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v by_o story_n and_o be_v but_o as_o old_a wife_n fable_n which_o paul_n to_o timothy_n reprove_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o better_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n than_o a_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o crafts-man_n upon_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o board_n or_o parchment_n or_o paper_n this_o be_v idolatry_n for_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatever_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o what_o image_n do_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o this_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fable_n form_v by_o the_o apostate_n christian_n who_o mind_n be_v turn_v after_o shadow_n and_o vain_a show_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o invisible_a life_n and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 2._o though_o moâ—es_n do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o to_o create_v and_o form_v place_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o then_o command_v reverence_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 99_o psal._n 5_o vers_fw-la exalt_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v god_n call_v relic_n or_o image_n his_o footstool_n and_o if_o the_o author_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n outward_a where_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n worship_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o â—s_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o â—orship_n god_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what!_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v christianity_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o will_v now_o turn_v jew_n or_o â—mitaters_n of_o they_o what_o be_v rome_n jerusalem_n or_o zion_n and_o must_v picture_n invent_v and_o dead_a piece_n of_o bone_n and_o wood_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o nation_n as_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o you_o honour_v in_o word_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o crucify_v the_o life_n wherever_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n 3._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o talk_n may_v be_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o yet_o people_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n and_o these_o be_v idolater_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v people_n mind_n up_o with_o garment_n and_o vestment_n with_o altar_n and_o canales_n with_o crucifix_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la with_o image_n form_v by_o painter_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n call_v a_o holy_a host_n and_o eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrâ—fice_n who_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o to_o busy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v idolater_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n bear_v testimony_n against_o for_o that_o which_o the_o creatures_n mind_n go_v out_o after_o beside_o or_o without_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o mind_v and_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n friend_n and_o saint_n walk_v in_o their_o foot_n step_n live_v their_o life_n and_o honour_v their_o say_n but_o your_o church_n be_v contrary_a who_o will_v kill_v and_o have_v kill_v about_o these_o invent_a foppery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n accept_v not_o prayer_n by_o number_n or_o tale_n nor_o for_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n this_o christ_n count_v as_o evil_a and_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o mary_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n may_v prattle_v and_o prate_v over_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o show_v he_o his_o state_n and_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o imitator_n when_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o what_o if_o mary_n live_v threescore_o and_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n that_o hail_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v threescore_o and_o three_o time_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a share_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n if_o she_o go_v with_o all_o this_o in_o a_o day_n and_o what_o five_o wound_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o that_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o with_o deceit_n and_o ignorance_n you_o wound_v he_o every_o day_n and_o your_o paternosters_a do_v not_o honour_v he_o at_o all_o pattred_a 〈◊〉_d over_o with_o your_o pollute_a lip_n who_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v lie_n and_o your_o tongue_n to_o speak_v mischief_n which_o christ_n accept_v not_o what_o be_v you_o all_o new_a creature_n that_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o bear_v again_o be_v your_o nature_n change_v sin_n you_o not_o do_v you_o hallow_v his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o show_v your_o evil_a deed_n will_v you_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n where_o will_v you_o appear_v or_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v you_o see_v his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n walk_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o thereof_o which_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o and_o you_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n 5._o as_o for_o your_o bead_n which_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a but_o mere_a heathenish_a as_o to_o reckon_v the_o number_n or_o tale_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o prayer_n by_o and_o though_o king_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n as_o for_o authority_n king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v usurp_v power_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v as_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o be_v lawgiver_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o saint_n lawgiver_n and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o pope_n have_v usurp_v authority_n and_o cardinal_n have_v exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n yea_o and_o over_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n too_o and_o if_o they_o pray_v by_o bead_n as_o other_o do_v set_v
he_o will_v manifest_v his_o day_n and_o his_o power_n in_o his_o day_n in_o thou_o as_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o evil_a and_o show_v thou_o good_a thou_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v even_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n so_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v spiritual_a â—eâ—s_n it_o and_o the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v pure_a do_v behold_v when_o it_o come_v where_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o vulturous_a eye_n and_o from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v fall_v of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n may_v imagine_v nor_o when_o man_n will_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o look_v out_o can_v it_o be_v see_v but_o be_v see_v in_o god_n own_o light_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a discoverer_n of_o it_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o bright_a shine_a forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o to_o man_n and_o in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o see_v his_o shape_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o power_n neither_o in_o a_o word_n do_v see_v or_o perceive_v god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n at_o all_o but_o dream_v imagine_a think_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v for_o the_o further_a a_o man_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n his_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o their_o understanding_n close_v up_o and_o shut_v up_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n neither_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v near_a man_n though_o he_o see_v be_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a holy_a equal_a purity_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o equity_n itself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o be_v life_n it_o be_v pure_a power_n â—ure_a strength_n purity_n itself_o which_o mix_v not_o neither_o join_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a pure_a substance_n it_o be_v life_n issue_v forth_o a_o active_a live_a power_n and_o be_v everlasting_a alter_v not_o change_v not_o keep_v its_o holiness_n its_o purity_n forever_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a unfathomable_a undeclarable_a word_n be_v all_o too_o short_a too_o narrow_a to_o declare_v its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o it_o make_v itself_o out_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o open_v itself_o and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o its_o own_o purity_n manifest_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o receive_v in_o its_o own_o light_n feel_v in_o its_o own_o virtue_n the_o live_a father_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n through_o it_o to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o upright_a and_o to_o the_o deceitful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o see_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o reprove_v for_o all_o evil_a all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o join_v to_o it_o it_o arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o and_o make_v itself_o know_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n its_o power_n come_v to_o be_v feel_v it_o check_v and_o reprove_v judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o action_n which_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o its_o own_o pure_a brightness_n and_o br_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n even_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wait_v upon_o the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a the_o creature_n come_v to_o feel_v and_o sensible_o know_v his_o own_o condition_n he_o see_v his_o mind_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o lover_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o see_v himself_o dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n now_o this_o which_o show_v the_o vain_a motion_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o check_v they_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o purity_n come_v to_o be_v feel_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v it_o lead_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v towards_o itself_o out_o of_o unholiness_n and_o from_o under_o the_o dark_a power_n and_o bring_v that_o under_o and_o so_o it_o arise_v in_o its_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o wait_v upon_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o all_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o father_n by_o it_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o their_o true_a property_n and_o nature_n which_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n come_v to_o discern_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o life_n now_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v wait_v in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a unto_o which_o it_o join_v it_o join_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a man_n neither_o to_o the_o sensual_a heart_n neither_o to_o the_o vile_a affection_n neither_o unto_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n which_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n neither_o to_o the_o corruptible_a birth_n neither_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o join_v not_o to_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v near_a man_n even_o the_o natural_a man_n its_o manifestation_n or_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o its_o brightness_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n manifest_a beforementioned_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o thus_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o join_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o light_n reprove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o it_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o but_o it_o stand_v off_o man_n and_o from_o man_n at_o a_o distance_n show_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o light_n and_o let_v he_o see_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v
unchaste_a heart_n nor_o to_o the_o strange_a flesh_n for_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n of_o torment_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v uncleanness_n with_o she_o but_o the_o virgin_n feel_v the_o bride_n wait_v to_o know_v the_o lamb_n wife_n who_o be_v all_o glorious_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o join_n and_o betrthe_v in_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a where_o the_o lamb_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o spouse_n all_o night_n there_o unity_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o love_n undefiled_a and_o eternal_a be_v see_v the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o you_o wait_v you_o will_v feel_v and_o know_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o overshadow_v and_o see_v the_o conception_n and_o feel_v he_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o immanuel_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o than_o you_o will_v know_v christ_n form_v in_o you_o and_o he_o that_o form_n and_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o he_o be_v form_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o through_o death_n this_o be_v see_v feel_v hear_v and_o understand_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o treasure-house_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o he_o give_v a_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o past_o find_v out_o by_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o wisdom_n be_v corrupt_a but_o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o wisdom_n of_o purity_n and_o power_n a_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n all_o that_o wait_v have_v unity_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o his_o righteousness_n love_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o fullness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o believe_v so_o be_v you_o near_o to_o he_o who_o way_n can_v be_v measure_v and_o more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v you_o and_o shine_v in_o your_o heart_n more_o of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o purity_n holiness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n you_o will_v see_v feel_v and_o understand_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a &_o eternal_a bless_v forever_o &_o ever_o amen_n so_o friend_n all_o pass_v on_o towards_o the_o mark_n that_o you_o may_v know_v compleatness_n in_o he_o who_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o not_o one_o spot_n in_o he_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o you_o who_o know_v his_o love_n and_o the_o belove_a hold_v he_o fast_o forever_o and_o let_v he_o not_o go_v nothing_o can_v separate_v but_o a_o unchaste_a heart_n and_o as_o you_o join_v unto_o any_o strange_a flesh_n or_o idol_n or_o other_o lover_n and_o so_o draw_v your_o love_n from_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o he_o will_v hide_v away_o his_o countenance_n from_o you_o of_o love_n and_o then_o sorrow_n will_v fill_v your_o heart_n so_o look_v not_o into_o egypt_n again_o nor_o to_o what_o you_o have_v part_v with_o nor_o the_o glory_n nor_o pleasure_n of_o sodom_n leave_v you_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n remember_v lot_n wife_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o which_o be_v near_o you_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v as_o example_n that_o you_o may_v forever_o beware_v lest_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o as_o have_v do_v among_o many_o upon_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o daily_a fearful_a look_v for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o flame_a fire_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o it_o but_o all_o abide_v in_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o war_n arise_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o your_o soul_n may_v wither_v die_v and_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o so_o you_o will_v see_v more_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v will_v finish_v he_o that_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n will_v bring_v forth_o for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v strength_n all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o will_v work_v righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o preserve_v all_o in_o peace_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o himself_o forever_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n and_o so_o friend_n this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o you_o be_v straighten_a it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n as_o sometime_o i_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o even_o the_o same_o i_o write_v now_o destruction_n be_v of_o self_n and_o barrenness_n be_v of_o self_n and_o deadness_n and_o disobedience_n be_v of_o self_n but_o as_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v near_o and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n self_n be_v judge_v and_o bruise_v under_o and_o you_o will_v feel_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o to_o enlarge_v your_o border_n and_o make_v your_o mountain_n strong_a and_o your_o heritage_n goodly_a and_o your_o ground_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a where_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o grow_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o righteousness_n where_o the_o bed_n be_v green_a and_o the_o garden_n be_v which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o where_o all_o that_o dwell_v live_v and_o abide_v be_v fresh_a beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n forever_o friend_n above_o all_o thing_n keep_v low_a and_o none_o to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o nor_o think_v of_o yourselves_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitedness_n and_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n and_o presumption_n and_o of_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v they_o who_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o example_n you_o have_v daily_a as_o a_o pattern_n before_o you_o let_v no_o boast_v be_v nor_o contention_n nor_o strife_n nor_o emulation_n nor_o surmise_v but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o dwell_v and_o bear_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o peace_n will_v be_v in_o your_o dwelling_n and_o rest_v and_o prosperity_n in_o your_o habitation_n and_o plenty_n and_o riches_n from_o above_o of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n will_v be_v multiply_v in_o your_o meeting_n and_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n will_v compass_v you_o about_o who_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o your_o generation_n that_o your_o enemy_n may_v confess_v god_n be_v among_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rest_n and_o abide_v among_o you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o all_o your_o prosperity_n in_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n bless_v forever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o least_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n f._n h._n let_v this_o be_v copy_v by_o any_o that_o be_v free_a and_o read_v in_o and_o among_o all_o friend_n at_o meeting_n as_o be_v convenient_a in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n discover_v her_o rise_n and_o when_o with_o many_o of_o her_o sorcery_n with_o her_o merchant_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o rank_n and_o merchandise_n of_o divers_a sort_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n also_o her_o last_o merchant_n with_o their_o delicate_a merchandise_n discover_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n titule_v the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n through_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a traffic_n her_o last_o reform_a merchant_n trade_n with_o in_o all_o these_o nation_n publish_a by_o f._n h._n and_o the_o
merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a rev._n 18.17_o 19_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n discover_v her_o rise_n and_o when_o with_o many_o of_o her_o sorcery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v many_o unto_o god_n and_o many_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o by_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v their_o direction_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o to_o obey_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o name_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o into_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o one_o spirit_n they_o meet_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v know_v their_o director_n near_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o the_o time_n do_v come_v when_o they_o worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o samaria_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o come_v to_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o voice_n they_o hear_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v who_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o become_v inheritor_n of_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o in_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o pharisee_n lo_o here_o or_o there_o but_o first_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o wheat_n to_o ripeness_n to_o a_o full_a corn_n and_o they_o do_v walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o god_n shine_v out_o in_o perfect_a beauty_n who_o become_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o they_o know_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v by_o which_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a hope_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v anchor_v and_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o make_v free_a and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o do_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o confusion_n into_o order_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v by_o its_o order_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o be_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a and_o now_o be_v the_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n in_o one_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n justification_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o sincerity_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v the_o heir_n catch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n sight_n faith_n be_v lose_v hope_v lose_v the_o spirit_n lose_v the_o saint_n rule_n and_o direction_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n appear_v and_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n become_v all_o water_n and_o unstable_a and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o then_o arise_v after_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o whore_n make_v decree_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o she_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n she_o make_v order_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o worship_n have_v get_v on_o the_o free_a woman_n attire_n the_o outside_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o afterward_o become_v more_o abominable_a have_v both_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o the_o form_n worship_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v creed_n and_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o faith_n have_v lose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o make_v many_o order_n and_o send_v out_o many_o merchant_n to_o carry_v abroad_o her_o traffic_n and_o her_o merchandise_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o whole_a ship_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o it_o vessel_n full_a of_o it_o which_o go_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n who_o receive_v of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o buy_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o several_a merchant_n trade_v with_o who_o have_v several_a order_n prescribe_v then_o as_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n friar_n of_o many_o order_n and_o monk_n of_o many_o order_n jesuit_n of_o many_o order_n and_o all_o these_o
here_o be_v worship_n but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n worship_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o dragon_n worship_n who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_n all_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n so_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o compel_a cause_v force_v kill_a and_o destroy_v about_o worship_n all_o they_o that_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v worship_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o this_o be_v that_o generation_n who_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon_n brood_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o manchild_n and_o this_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n through_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o have_v his_o image_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v profess_v the_o saint_n word_n and_o imitate_v their_o action_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n now_o this_o that_o john_n see_v as_o come_v in_o do_v grow_v deceiver_n anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n who_o be_v before_o and_o trouble_v the_o church_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n and_o make_v havoc_n bring_v in_o deceit_n and_o infect_v many_o as_o coloss._n pergamus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n rev._n 3_o but_o now_o all_o nation_n be_v err_v and_o go_v from_o their_o maker_n their_o husband_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o power_n and_o now_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o adultery_n whoredom_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o have_v drunken_a then_o but_o now_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o now_o jezabel_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o reach_v out_o her_o cup_n king_n merchant_n noble_a man_n great_a man_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n be_v make_v drink_v the_o manchild_n seek_v to_o be_v devour_v flood_n cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n the_o saint_n blood_n drink_v the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o wonder_n after_o he_o now_o jezabel_n the_o whore_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v she_o prophecy_v all_o the_o nation_n make_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o drink_v in_o all_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o devise_v fable_n now_o she_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n now_o the_o nation_n worship_n after_o a_o beast_n arise_v she_o get_v upon_o he_o and_o ride_v she_o and_o the_o beast_n become_v one_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n compel_v kill_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o whore_n none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v be_v kill_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o now_o we_o have_v find_v the_o whore_n her_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o power_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o and_o worship_v now_o rome_n we_o have_v find_v thy_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o be_v elevate_v we_o have_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o thy_o stock_n and_o root_n betwixt_o this_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o read_v beyond_o thou_o though_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o antiquity_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o council_n and_o convocation_n for_o thy_o proof_n we_o have_v sound_v thy_o bottom_n i_o have_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o apostate_n spring_v from_o thou_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n false_a apostle_n they_o begin_v they_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o their_o increase_n here_o thy_o visible_a member_n begin_v to_o gather_v and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n whore_v from_o the_o life_n they_o go_v out_o in_o a_o outward_a dress_n have_v a_o show_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o nation_n receive_v the_o cup_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n thou_o boast_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o thy_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n after_o thou_o and_o then_o the_o nation_n over_o which_o the_o whoredom_n spread_v kindred_n dominion_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n become_v fornicator_n all_o become_v as_o a_o sea_n roll_a toss_v foam_a rage_a cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n unstable_a reel_v then_o the_o king_n the_o great_a man_n thy_o noble_n who_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o nation_n cup_n of_o fornication_n they_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o great_a beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o tooth_n become_v as_o lion_n their_o foot_n as_o bear_n and_o then_o thou_o beganne_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n then_o thou_o associate_v they_o drunken_a fornicator_n together_o then_o thou_o begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o sitedâ—t_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o thou_o begane_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o then_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o call_v convert_v and_o christian_n have_v drunkken_v thy_o cup_n they_o form_v law_n and_o make_v law_n to_o guard_v thy_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n then_o thy_o become_v they_o executioner_n and_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v good_a the_o beast_n maintain_v and_o what_o thou_o condemn_a by_o thy_o council_n for_o heresy_n they_o become_v executioner_n of_o then_o come_v in_o compel_v to_o worship_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o thou_o cry_v heretic_n and_o condemn_a the_n just_a and_o then_o thou_o get_v a_o cover_n thou_o will_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o beast_n must_v upon_o who_o thou_o ride_v then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o keep_v their_o virginity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o thou_o condemn_a they_o for_o heretic_n then_o the_o beast_n compel_v and_o cause_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o his_o image_n than_o thy_o merchant_n cry_v up_o they_o despise_v governor_n and_o ruler_n when_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v corrupt_a then_o the_o beast_n must_v kill_v then_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o kill_v none_o but_o the_o beast_n must_v upon_o which_o thou_o ride_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o now_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o thy_o seat_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o leader_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o we_o find_v thou_o contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thy_o seat_n and_o chair_n be_v raise_v up_o since_o and_o thy_o bed_n of_o whoredom_n make_v since_o and_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o thy_o dominion_n be_v become_v defender_n of_o thy_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v prevail_v and_o truth_n overcome_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v she_o and_o the_o beast_n weapon_n and_o thou_o be_v carnal_a but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n patch_a stuff_n some_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
the_o whore_n have_v deck_v herself_o with_o and_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o body_n and_o god_n enjoy_v worship_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o alter_v but_o abide_v forever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o last_o ministration_n that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n know_v what_o be_v before_o and_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o latâ—er_n all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostasy_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o great_o manifest_v their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o gospel_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o they_o who_o so_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v yet_o among_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o anti-christ's_a reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o live_v infallible_a true_a last_a and_o everlasting_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o again_o and_o many_o now_o witness_v it_o and_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v witness_v it_o and_o the_o time_n hasten_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o many_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o lake_n and_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o hasten_v great_o and_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o the_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v sing_v the_o pure_a song_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o and_o now_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o even_o they_o who_o have_v fear_v the_o beast_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o shall_v deny_v his_o power_n and_o own_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o worship_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n who_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o the_o dragon_n can_v come_v neither_o the_o beast_n harlot_n false_a prophet_n nor_o anti-christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o follower_n can_v come_v and_o herein_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a after_o the_o apostasy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o worship_n stand_v before_o in_o many_o outward_a visible_a thing_n and_o representation_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o manifest_o say_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostate_n take_v up_o these_o thing_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n who_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o all_o that_o be_v go_v from_o their_o maker_n their_o husband_n they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v imitate_v like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o corrupt_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o paint_a themselves_o with_o they_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n therefore_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n life_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n more_o invisible_a and_o pure_a then_o before_o and_o more_o divine_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a where_o never_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n and_o so_o the_o restoration_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o apostasy_n the_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o external_a thing_n for_o there_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v hide_v herself_o long_o which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v but_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o harlot_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o same_o attire_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v clothe_v withal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o vestment_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o even_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o that_o do_v away_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o 4._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o to_o wit_n death_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v and_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v arise_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o when_o man_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o he_o also_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o scorn_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n even_o they_o that_o have_v but_o see_v he_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o pure_a live_a countenance_n which_o give_v life_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n then_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o no_o mortal_a eye_n shall_v behold_v neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v which_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o light_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a and_o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n yea_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v too_o short_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o in_o it_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o all_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministration_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n nor_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n but_o transparent_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v permanent_a durable_a and_o everlasting_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v worship_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o evermore_o and_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o dominion_n and_o eternal_a praise_n for_o evermore_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a who_o live_v forever_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a light_n and_o brightness_n for_o evermore_o and_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o who_o all_o figure_n representation_n and_o shadow_n end_v in_o and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n shall_v drink_v thereof_o and_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a forever_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v overcome_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v forever_o and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o region_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v know_v his_o save_v health_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o
but_o the_o quaker_n see_v before_o thou_o and_o beyond_o thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o and_o have_v receive_v eyesalve_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v thy_o deceit_n &_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o treacherous_a generation_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v join_v and_o thy_o rejoynder_n and_o vindication_n of_o samuel_n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o cressage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n thy_o vindication_n of_o he_o and_o thy_o plead_n for_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o and_o he_o both_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deceit_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n of_o wander_a planet_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o station_n who_o have_v step_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o be_v come_v forth_o in_o this_o apostatise_v time_n all_o who_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n may_v clear_o see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n but_o also_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n many_o wander_a star_n that_o have_v no_o habitation_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n power_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v as_o water_n unstable_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o the_o change_n of_o one_o magistrate_n or_o head_n governor_n will_v make_v they_o all_o change_v their_o form_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o metamorphize_v they_o into_o another_o shape_n witness_v the_o many_o public_a teacher_n and_o parish-master_n and_o tything_n priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o henry_n the_o 8._o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n when_o the_o magistrate_n vote_v down_o the_o bishop_n all_z or_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n deny_v their_o father_n and_o their_o institution_n and_o though_o they_o ordain_v they_o minister_n yet_o they_o still_o seek_v after_o their_o seat_n and_o benefice_n and_o there_o thy_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o metamorphose_a changeling_n and_o the_o apostate_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o county_n of_o salep_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a and_o they_o have_v be_v on_o the_o stage_n long_o and_o have_v act_v such_o a_o part_n in_o every_o generation_n as_o will_v please_v the_o present_a authority_n or_o power_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n prelatical_a or_o whatsoever_o but_o e._n d._n the_o exit_fw-la will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v the_o beast_n must_v go_v into_o their_o den_n again_o and_o thou_o confess_v you_o live_v in_o apostatise_v time_n thou_o that_o be_v among_o the_o apostate_n and_o in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o time_n will_v accuse_v other_o nay_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o leave_v plead_v for_o apostate_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o we_o can_v permit_v or_o allow_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v wander_v after_o the_o beast_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v we_o can_v allow_v such_o as_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o to_o before_o the_o apostate_n and_o to_o before_o the_o wander_a star_n and_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o much_o that_o tell_v the_o quaker_n be_v they_o edward_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n call_v malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o he_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mr._n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v reverend_a thou_o have_v elevate_v he_o as_o high_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o e._n d._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o reverence_v he_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n thou_o say_v many_o soul_n depend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n you_o enjoy_v in_o that_o congregation_n thou_o have_v extol_v he_o too_o high_o or_o else_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o grievous_o for_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v profit_v much_o by_o he_o thou_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o preach_v as_o you_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o luke_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o mâ—n_z that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o 3_o year_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o sam._n smith_n who_o thou_o so_o adore_v say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o fruit_n from_o your_o congregation_n this_o 7_o year_n at_o cressage_n and_o have_v find_v none_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o i_o against_o thou_o that_o thy_o glory_v of_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o who_o have_v run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o cressage_n at_o all_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o have_v extract_v the_o head_n of_o samuel_n smith_n book_n into_o five_o particular_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o our_o defence_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o boast_v not_o when_o thou_o purse_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o put_v it_o off_o for_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v doutful_a the_o first_o particular_a that_o the_o national_n minister_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o say_v and_o so_o do_v be_v something_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o lo_n here_o and_o lo_o there_o nor_o in_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o life_n in_o power_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o general_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n their_o teach_a man_n to_o swear_v and_o call_v it_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o their_o sing_v david_n psalm_n put_v into_o meeter_n by_o poet_n and_o ballad-monger_n sing_v they_o in_o their_o invent_a tune_n which_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n their_o study_a discourse_n which_o you_o call_v sermon_n invent_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a wit_n and_o not_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n do_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v instance_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o whole_a worship_n differ_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o see_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o national_a minister_n divers_a year_n ago_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o our_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o have_v charge_v they_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o ground_n and_o reason_n not_o one_o parish-master_n in_o england_n have_v yet_o vindicated_n themselves_o these_o six_o year_n and_o unto_o that_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v they_o there_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n bring_v offender_n before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o question_v by_o we_o but_o many_o who_o be_v governor_n and_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v stir_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n who_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n if_o one_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o just_a to_o suffer_v by_o give_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n in_o their_o will_n contrary_a to_o law_n or_o
and_o this_o spirit_n rule_v the_o most_o in_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o their_o compliment_n that_o beget_v one_o another_o into_o pride_n and_o deceit_n and_o provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o bad_a example_n into_o deceit_n like_o drunkard_n drink_v one_o to_o another_o to_o make_v one_o another_o drink_v it_o be_v like_a thou_o will_v call_v this_o civility_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v plead_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n doff_v hat_n and_o bow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v vain_a and_o many_o in_o israel_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o this_o deceit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v no_o honour_n of_o man_n neither_o respect_a person_n will_v deny_v this_o deceit_n take_v he_o for_o thy_o example_n rather_o than_o a_o company_n of_o fiddler_n and_o roister_n and_o ruffian_n who_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n example_n he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v and_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o then_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n who_o seek_v and_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o will_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v in_o deceit_n bring_v the_o custom_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o follow_v christ_n their_o example_n i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o next_o piece_n of_o deceit_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o be_v bow_v to_o one_o another_o the_o knee_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hold_n among_o people_n gen._n 44.14_o this_o thou_o bring_v to_o prove_v bow_v judah_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o joseph_n house_n and_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v a_o example_n indeed_o will_v thou_o take_v another_o the_o same_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n sell_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v that_o a_o good_a act_n if_o thou_o say_v nay_o i_o say_v one_o be_v as_o much_o command_v and_o commend_v as_o the_o other_o for_o that_o same_o that_o do_v violence_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o respect_v person_n but_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n what_o of_o that_o so_o do_v joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o both_o joseph_n and_o abraham_n be_v good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o these_o action_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o then_o thou_o bring_v a_o scripture_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o must_v stop_v our_o mouth_n gen._n 49.8.10_o and_o thou_o say_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v of_o jacob_n seed_n and_o household_n to_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n our_o king_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o stop_v our_o mouth_n but_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v so_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v to_o wit_n judah_n till_o shilo_n come_v why_o shall_v this_o stop_v our_o mouth_n shilo_n be_v come_v and_o have_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n long_v since_o both_v they_o that_o bow_v to_o judah_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v once_o bow_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o bow_v under_o and_o shilo_n be_v set_v above_o and_o now_o he_o must_v be_v bow_v unto_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v answer_v against_o bow_v the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o but_o the_o answer_n satisfy_v thou_o not_o thou_o say_v do_v thâ—s_n forbid_v civil_a respect_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o which_o call_v civil_a respect_n be_v idolatrous_a worship_n put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gay_a cloak_n or_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o a_o company_n of_o ribbon_n or_o a_o long_a gown_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o such_o because_o of_o the_o attire_n be_v respect_v of_o person_n and_o idolatry_n but_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a state_n than_o respect_v of_o person_n for_o you_o respect_v clothes_n and_o doff_v your_o hat_n and_o bow_v your_o knee_n to_o they_o with_o fine_a raiment_n and_o let_v the_o man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n or_o poor_a attire_n go_v by_o without_o either_o cap_n or_o knee_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o civility_n thou_o so_o great_o plead_v for_o and_o courtesy_n if_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o hat_n to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v call_v he_o sirrah_n rogue_n or_o clown_n for_o all_o thy_o civility_n again_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a man_n good_a attire_n and_o a_o fine_a cloak_n and_o a_o gold_n ring_n than_o you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o worship_n or_o liâ—e_z your_o honour_n your_o humble_a servant_n sir_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o respect_v of_o person_n which_o be_v commission_n of_o sin_n but_o respect_v the_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o array_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n back_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o not_o civility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n i_o own_o which_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v civility_n and_o courtesy_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o for_o salutation_n thou_o say_v we_o seldom_o use_v and_o thou_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n salute_v one_o another_o their_o salutation_n be_v own_v and_o such_o salutation_n be_v practise_v by_o we_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a love_n without_o feignedness_n but_o we_o can_v do_v as_o you_o do_v bid_v a_o man_n god-speed_n when_o he_o be_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o say_v farewell_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o evil_a deed_n nor_o as_o the_o wâ—rld_n do_v with_o their_o good-evens_a and_o good-morrow_n and_o take_v god_n name_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o one_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o light_n vain_a mind_n they_o will_v fall_v a_o rail_a and_o beat_v all_o such_o spirit_n we_o deny_v and_o their_o salutation_n in_o thy_o second_o observation_n thou_o say_v do_v not_o we_o prove_v that_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o thou_o bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o of_o king_n vers_n 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o answer_v and_o say_v not_o the_o steeplehouse_n but_o the_o church_n there_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o scripture_n thou_o bring_v wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o storehouse_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n mal._n 3.10_o all_o which_o scripture_n i_o own_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o thy_o purpose_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o storehouse_n the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v grant_v these_o be_v make_v and_o build_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n treasure_n be_v which_o say_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o which_o temple_n priest_n storehouse_n and_o tithe_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o when_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v the_o figure_n end_v but_o when_o do_v god_n command_v your_o idol_n temple_n to_o be_v build_v and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v be_v that_o your_o steeple-house_n where_o you_o meet_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thou_o and_o thy_o master_n smith_n be_v offend_v that_o we_o call_v the_o place_n you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o steeplehouse_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o such_o language_n be_v speak_v again_o as_o steeplehouse_n why_o nâ—t_o have_v not_o these_o house_n steeple_n but_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mass-house_n which_o have_v the_o cross_n stand_v upon_o they_o yet_o or_o a_o idol_n temple_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o idol_n mass_n and_o other_o superstitiâ—â—â—_n ceremony_n your_o window_n full_a of_o picture_n your_o wall_n full_a of_o image_n and_o monk_n face_n and_o bear_v the_o popish_a name_n as_o st._n anthony_n st._n clemenâ—_n st._n dunstâ—ns_n and_o st._n patrick_n and_o st._n maryes_fw-mi and_o the_o like_a you_o blind_a
and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o tho_o mean_v by_o human_a a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v on_o deal_n plain_o with_o we_o and_o naked_o the_o next_o time_n thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o teacher_n write_v and_o prove_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o where_o have_v thou_o get_v these_o new_a coin_a word_n as_o human_a nature_n and_o mystical_a body_n correct_v thy_o pen_n and_o let_v no_o such_o popish_a phrase_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o thou_o shame_v thyself_o more_o instead_o of_o shame_v of_o we_o and_o thou_o conclude_v if_o any_o say_v here_o he_o be_v or_o there_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n believe_v they_o not_o where_o learn_v thou_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v i_o be_v he_o not_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o purity_n if_o he_o must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o earth_n what!_o will_v thou_o confine_v he_o to_o or_o in_o a_o place_n do_v not_o his_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o divide_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v as_o thy_o generation_n do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n or_o person_n distinct_a from_o his_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o you_o divide_v christ_n and_o a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o christ._n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o a_o question_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v this_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o among_o his_o saint_n where_o his_o presence_n his_o arm_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o power_n be_v which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 10_o 12._o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v thou_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o shame_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o who_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v all_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o thy_o folly_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o thy_o three_o particular_a that_o thou_o name_v and_o as_o thou_o say_v shame_v be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v inquire_v perfect_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o no_o before_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o reprove_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o thou_o bring_v prov._n 20.9_o for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_o he_o can_v say_v so_o and_o speak_v truth_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o that_o be_v true_a we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o neither_o self_n but_o deny_v self_n and_o self_n be_v condemn_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n be_v become_v our_o justification_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n phil._n 3._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v what_o of_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o growth_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v believe_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a your_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v character_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o master_n who_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o who_o set_v up_o popish_a trumpery_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n introduce_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n all_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n neither_o do_v conclude_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thou_o give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n then_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o sin_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n stand_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o thou_o have_v indeed_o have_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o drunkenness_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o fall_v off_o a_o bridge_n be_v drink_v and_o break_v thy_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v like_a for_o thy_o good_a service_n do_v to_o thy_o master_n in_o write_v this_o lie_a scroll_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o transgression_n the_o four_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o thy_o former_a about_o the_o steeplehouse_n or_o mass-house_n thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n jer._n 37.8_o how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v great_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o deny_v that_o some_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o call_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o thou_o may_v be_v will_v conclude_v i_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o translator_n which_o word_n alter_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v thou_o no_o dinstinction_n between_o inspiration_n and_o tradition_n you_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n the_o saint_n by_o inspiration_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o your_o mouth_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o tradition_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v the_o live_a spirit_n utter_v forth_o live_v word_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 2.4.7_o not_o handle_v the_o worâ—_n deceitful_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o have_v cite_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o have_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v where_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o letter_n do_v title_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v so_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n i_o say_v take_v thou_o notice_n though_o thou_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o not_o we_o the_o word_n be_v before_o either_o scripture_n write_n or_o bible_n be_v which_o word_n be_v great_a and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thou_o that_o will_v set_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n above_o the_o father_n be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n speak_v a_o similitude_n he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n receive_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n now_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o house_n as_o to_o he_o that_o build_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o say_v whatever_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o itself_o or_o call_v itself_o that_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o shall_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o
profane_a in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n raise_v up_o and_o this_o seed_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o its_o fruit_n throughout_o all_o aâ—es_n and_o time_n throughout_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n region_n country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o new-england_n they_o themselves_o may_v read_v their_o stock_n and_o offspring_n and_o fruit_n and_o do_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o evident_a elsewhere_o declare_v that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o view_v over_o their_o work_n again_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o astonishment_n fill_v their_o heart_n that_o such_o fruit_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o high_a professor_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n now_o shall_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o ruler_n your_o teacher_n and_o your_o church-member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v a_o witness_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o curse_a practice_n for_o evermore_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n cain_n herod_n murderer_n and_o man_n of_o blood_n the_o persecute_v jew_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o they_o think_v who_o persecute_v to_o death_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o law_n which_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n till_o you_o have_v make_v one_o or_o invent_v one_o and_o dig_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n your_o god_n and_o further_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n nimrod_n who_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ham_n who_o be_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n and_o your_o thought_n be_v vain_a like_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hâ—le_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n always_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o professor_n of_o new-england_n who_o be_v think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o member_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o time_n your_o fruit_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v oh_o can_v you_o have_v believe_v in_o time_n past_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o above_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartedness_n the_o papist_n the_o turk_n the_o heathen_n who_o make_v little_a or_o no_o profession_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o you_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o rage_n cruelty_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o all_o sober_a people_n you_o have_v stain_v the_o earth_n and_o defile_v your_o land_n with_o blood_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o your_o wicked_a ungodly_a barbarous_a and_o brutish_a action_n and_o you_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o step_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o shameful_o entreat_v his_o servant_n upon_o who_o head_n all_o the_o bloodshed_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n will_v be_v require_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o arm_n have_v be_v stretch_v forth_o and_o have_v gather_v thousand_o out_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o and_o have_v reveal_v his_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v that_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o have_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n who_o retain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n withal_o that_o people_n may_v wait_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a again_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o power_n may_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o separate_v many_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a to_o deny_v it_o all_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pure_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v and_o in_o so_o do_v many_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v with_o they_o and_o before_o they_o and_o he_o have_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o mystery-babylon_n to_o christ_n the_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o opposition_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o how_o that_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o how_o that_o all_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n will_v withstand_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o get_v up_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n and_o exaltation_n since_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o wâ—man_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n ride_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o water_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a wave_n which_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o merchandise_n and_o deceitful_a ware_n neither_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thus_o deep_o suffer_v â—as_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o new-england_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o be_v see_v before_o we_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o stand_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o live_a god_n reveal_v in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v become_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a season_n he_o rage_v and_o go_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o fetch_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o combine_v together_o to_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v any_o rule_n in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o now_o he_o think_v his_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a the_o last_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o the_o ruler_n have_v do_v for_o their_o master_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o act_n make_v at_o a_o general_z court_z hold_v at_o boston_n the_o 20_o of_o october_n
say_v human_a invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o article_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o mass-book_n yet_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v own_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v one_o but_o i_o challenge_v all_o you_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o show_v i_o from_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o illiterate_a man_n 2._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n answ._n do_v but_o mark_v the_o madness_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o mighty_a rabbi_n before_o there_o must_v be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o god_n and_o now_o distinct_a from_o god_n this_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o say_v new-england_n doctor_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a now_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n person_n distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v he_o reveal_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o be_v he_o then_o distinct_a what_o near_a union_n can_v there_o be_v express_v be_v that_o distinct_a from_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dreamer_n do_v he_o be_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o divide_v a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n or_o distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o this_o blind_a doctrine_n come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v count_v as_o orthodox_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o lateran_n a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o have_v be_v count_v by_o the_o beast_n follower_n a_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n 3._o or_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o manhood_n distinct_a from_o the_o manhood_n of_o any_o other_o man._n answ._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o flesh_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n whole_a flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o dragon_n who_o devour_v you_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n you_o ignorant_a dreamer_n how_o then_o be_v his_o flesh_n distinct_a but_o you_o do_v feed_v upon_o ash_n as_o your_o father_n do_v the_o cunning_a serpent_n for_o god_n wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o 4._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ._n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o ignorant_o call_v the_o write_a word_n as_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o word_n the_o word_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o speak_v the_o word_n forth_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n you_o own_v it_o in_o word_n and_o in_o work_v deny_v he_o witness_v all_o your_o forementioned_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o stand_n in_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o deceit_n 5._o or_o shall_v open_o revile_v either_o church_n or_o state_n or_o church-worship_n church-officer_n or_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n your_o church_n and_o state_n church-officer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o assembly_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n where_o dragon_n be_v who_o sting_n devour_v kill_v and_o destroy_v god_n workmanship_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o you_o god_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o that_o justify_v you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o abomition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o nation_n see_v your_o prescription_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n or_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o prescript_n as_o these_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n fine_a they_o 5_o s._n a_o day_n and_o 10_o s._n a_o day_n or_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v any_o where_o in_o my_o name_n but_o where_o you_o meet_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v be_v fine_v 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v fetch_v away_o their_o good_n beast_n horse_n break_v open_a their_o house_n and_o take_v hatchet_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o door_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v and_o bâ—le_v they_o to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o fine_a they_o 5_o l._n a_o man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o load_v their_o back_n and_o stripe_n and_o whip_v they_o severe_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o doff_v his_o hat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v reverend_a mr_n peter_n and_o reverend_a mr_n paul_n and_o reverend_a mr_n john_n or_o if_o it_o please_v you_o mr_n mark_n or_o mr_n andrew_n and_o philip_n then_o go_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n and_o let_v they_o indict_v they_o and_o put_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v word_n as_o mutiny_n sedition_n insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o return_v again_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o let_v they_o say_v as_o richard_n bellinghom_n the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o boston_n say_v to_o john_n copeland_n john_n rous_n and_o christopher_n holder_n we_o command_v these_o man_n not_o to_o come_v again_o but_o they_o return_v again_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o you_o loss_n of_o ear_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o say_v let_v the_o region_n know_v your_o prescript_n in_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o rule_n of_o life_n for_o these_o practice_n and_o then_o you_o will_v convince_v the_o quaker_n and_o satisfy_v all_o people_n 6._o or_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n or_o shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o conventicle_n of_o any_o such_o who_o be_v know_v refuser_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n answ._n these_o man_n will_v have_v banish_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n public_o know_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n except_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v imprison_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v private_a meeting_n and_o often_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o mountain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o although_o bishop_n laud_v be_v dead_a his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_n in_o new-england_n he_o make_v such_o article_n as_o these_o against_o conventicle_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o worship_n of_o
world_n who_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n leader_n guider_n and_o director_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o but_o thou_o be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o light_n be_v and_o so_o thou_o give_v judgement_n and_o despiâ—â—â—_n he_o like_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n that_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o so_o upon_o thy_o examination_n and_o judgement_n thou_o have_v conclude_v it_o natural_a rom._n 1.19_o 22._o yet_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v discover_v god_n and_o then_o contradict_a what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o proof_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v thou_o by_o what_o nature_n they_o know_v god_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o their_o foolish_a heart_n come_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v one_o in_o thy_o judgement_n with_o he_o who_o i_o meet_v with_o of_o late_a who_o say_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v god_n and_o teach_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o other_o but_o what_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o he_o it_o will_v lead_v from_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o discover_v the_o creator_n and_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n and_o yet_o say_v this_o light_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n light_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v teach_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v it_o be_v darkness_n yea_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o thou_o conclude_v and_o say_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v or_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o have_v not_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o run_v too_o fast_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n by_o what_o scripture_n do_v god_n reveal_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o by_o what_o scripture_n do_v moses_n see_v christ_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v he_o before_o he_o can_v follow_v he_o and_o what_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n christ_n and_o his_o day_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o so_o he_o that_o do_v reveal_v do_v reveal_v and_o will_v reveal_v christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o what_o way_n as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o power_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o limit_v and_o thou_o say_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o false_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o every_o heathen_a have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o somuch_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o spirit_n and_o thou_o bring_v ephes._n 4.18_o that_o the_o gentile_n understanding_n be_v darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o these_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v without_o a_o light_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o i_o must_v be_v register_v in_o the_o calendar_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o however_o i_o must_v not_o heed_n that_o but_o must_v endure_v reproach_n and_o suffer_v contradiction_n from_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n the_o letter_n the_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n as_o all_o along_o in_o thy_o paper_n be_v clear_o manifest_a thou_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o condemn_v and_o dissallow_v of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n in_o every_o man_n or_o in_o any_o man_n but_o however_o thou_o have_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v the_o false_a thâ—ng_n that_o can_v be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v light_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o be_v it_o the_o false_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v thou_o will_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o be_v light_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o do_v thou_o learn_v that_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n light_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n do_v discover_v christ_n unto_o every_o man_n thaâ—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n wait_v in_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v will_v discover_v christ_n unto_o every_o man_n be_v own_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o not_o whoâ—e_v deed_n be_v evil_a and_o see_a that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n why_o may_v not_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a who_o eye_n be_v blind_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o open_v their_o understanding_n see_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 2.29_o see_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o whoso_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n justification_n come_v upon_o all_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n of_o light_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o which_o thou_o call_v heathen_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accuse_v or_o convict_v which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o with_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_n do_v accuse_v or_o convict_v they_o this_o christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v and_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v exception_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o know_v that_o which_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v that_o which_o condemn_v and_o justify_v they_o have_v the_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o ephesian_n be_v alienate_v and_o darken_v it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o and_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o i_o say_v nay_o these_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v without_o light_n neither_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o of_o its_o insufficiency_n but_o because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o become_v alienate_v and_o darken_v for_o say_v thou_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v where_o it_o be_v strive_v against_o or_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v and_o there_o appear_v little_a fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spâ—rit_n have_v its_o operation_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o convincement_n and_o reproof_n be_v as_o
in_o the_o life_n thereof_o they_o be_v judge_v though_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o stand_v clear_a and_o so_o whâ—t_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o principle_n &_o practiâ—e_n in_o life_n or_o in_o doctrine_n must_v they_o give_v account_n for_o but_o thou_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hireling_n priest_n of_o england_n use_v always_o to_o be_v confute_v your_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o reply_v or_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o you_o be_v such_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o to_o disputation_n except_o you_o have_v clubman_n and_o prison-door_n stand_v open_a to_o fight_v or_o to_o shut_v they_o in_o you_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n public_o or_o it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o their_o deceit_n lay_v open_a put_v a_o key_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o humphrey_n norton_n when_o he_o be_v with_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o then_o cry_v the_o opposite_a or_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o such_o dark_a muddy_a story_n you_o use_v to_o fill_v up_o your_o hour_n with_o as_o to_o confute_v arrius_n and_o pelagius_n man_n that_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n dead_a and_o no_o such_o principle_n hold_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o such_o dead_a story_n you_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o and_o confute_v the_o pope_n when_o your_o elbow_n be_v lean_v upon_o the_o soft_a cushion_n on_o the_o pulpit_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o shilling_n for_o such_o a_o dead_a story_n as_o you_o tell_v people_n but_o when_o have_v you_o go_v among_o they_o and_o reason_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o their_o dominion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n say_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v and_o plead_v that_o for_o your_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v stay_v forty_o year_n over_o a_o hundred_o family_n as_o for_o the_o heterodox_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o because_o any_o man_n before_o do_v hold_v they_o or_o may_v hold_v they_o after_o but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o those_o which_o thou_o set_v down_o as_o our_o tenet_n i_o shall_v answer_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n for_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n thou_o may_v take_v they_o home_o to_o thyself_o first_o concern_v the_o trinity_n thou_o say_v the_o confess_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o those_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n for_o confutation_n of_o this_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 1_o &_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n thy_o trinity_n be_v a_o old_a popish_a term_n and_o we_o love_v to_o keep_v to_o sound_a word_n but_o by_o trinity_n i_o suppose_v thou_o mean_v three_o and_o thy_o own_o word_n shall_v confute_v thou_o thou_o confess_v we_o say_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v but_o thy_o word_n distinct_a be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o as_o for_o heb._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o another_o translation_n render_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o perâ—on_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o word_n as_o to_o express_v a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a be_v in_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v hâ—lâ—l_o three_o distinct_a substance_n thou_o err_v in_o they_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n second_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o unchrist_n christ_n and_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n they_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o fallacious_o answ._n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o fallacy_n that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o one_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o stupid_a generation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o such_o a_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o christ_n that_o we_o own_o do_v not_o un-christ_n christ_n but_o by_o your_o doctrine_n who_o plead_v imperfection_n and_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o and_o a_o continuation_n in_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o say_v sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o house_n he_o pull_v down_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o some_o other_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n have_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o un-christ's_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o when_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o what_o do_v thou_o search_v that_o thou_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o heart_n who_o know_v not_o judgement_n in_o thyself_o nor_o what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o and_o so_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n be_v turn_v upon_o thou_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n must_v be_v judge_v three_o concern_v the_o scripture_n consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o account_v church_n institute_v worship_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o political_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o image_n answ._n concern_v the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o he_o that_o create_v be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o be_v create_v which_o be_v perfer_v above_o and_o before_o and_o yet_o no_o diminish_n or_o detract_n from_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a above_n and_o before_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v neither_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o the_o like_a sound_a word_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o deaf_a generation_n yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v their_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o
itself_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o count_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o the_o apostle_n position_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o christ_n promise_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n what_o have_v envy_n and_o madness_n eat_v all_o the_o good_a out_o of_o your_o heart_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o exclude_v by_o we_o as_o thou_o judge_v though_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v lead_v and_o direct_v with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v will_v and_o may_v take_v up_o what_o thing_n it_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o its_o mind_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o egyptian_a who_o will_v limit_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n to_o word_n and_o syllable_n sound_v and_o write_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n language_n and_o character_n they_o that_o appoint_v thou_o for_o a_o minister_n never_o know_v god_n work_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a ministration_n and_o several_a operation_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o manifest_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o ordain_v thing_n according_a to_o its_o heavenly_a will_n to_o represent_v its_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o wait_v in_o and_o his_o presence_n see_v in_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o pure_a presence_n through_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o without_o and_o beyond_o all_o creature_n or_o visible_a appearance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o account_v idolatry_n by_o we_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v which_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o thou_o that_o talk_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o what_o thou_o know_v natural_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o and_o they_o try_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o void_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lead_v even_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o we_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o church_n ordinance_n or_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o sottish_a merchant_n of_o babylon_n that_o ever_o speak_v or_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a gift_n give_v and_o sundry_a institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v single_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a he_o give_v some_o gift_n to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n but_o these_o be_v ministerial_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o political_a ordinance_n ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v get_v such_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n of_o francis_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o several_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o their_o mother_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o as_o a_o political_a order_n of_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o deceit_n and_o be_v no_o heâ—rodoxy_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o blind_a fellow_n as_o thou_o shall_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n who_o have_v creep_v so_o into_o the_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n they_o own_v none_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n their_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a answ._n if_o thy_o aspersion_n be_v full_a proof_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v but_o the_o judicious_a will_v not_o easy_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o magistracy_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o and_o that_o a_o true_a magistrate_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n who_o preserve_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n from_o devourer_n as_o a_o father_n preserve_v a_o child_n from_o injury_n these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v few_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v rather_o like_o bear_n and_o lion_n tear_v and_o rend_v their_o estate_n and_o rend_v and_o tear_v their_o flesh_n and_o gnaw_v it_o like_o evening_n wolf_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o count_v as_o god_n authority_n and_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfeignedness_n that_o our_o way_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o rule_v not_o in_o his_o power_n rule_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n in_o the_o beast_n power_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n power_n for_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o by_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o restrain_v the_o evildoer_n within_o and_o limit_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o harm_n and_o his_o estate_n from_o destruction_n and_o also_o save_v the_o innocent_a meck_n and_o harmless_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o from_o beat_v and_o fight_v and_o from_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o in_o the_o beast_n power_n he_o be_v also_o make_v manifest_a he_o reach_v not_o god_n witness_n by_o his_o govern_n he_o let_v the_o transgressor_n live_v and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n but_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n neither_o can_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o another_o may_v set_v up_o in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o he_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o creature_n and_o mar_v god_n workmanship_n and_o deface_v it_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o rend_v away_o his_o outward_a substance_n and_o say_v for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v at_o our_o general_n court_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v ride_v long_o upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o garment_n have_v be_v red_a with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o i_o know_v no_o where_o in_o any_o christian_a state_n so_o call_v where_o he_o reign_v in_o more_o power_n then_o in_o new-england_n and_o you_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o the_o beast_n carry_v you_o your_o church_n on_o his_o back_n bear_v it_o
spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o these_o word_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n thou_o say_v and_o further_o thou_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v under_o â—_o rule_n of_o lâ—fe_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n since_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v closeâ—_n so_o far_o be_v the_o spirit_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n except_o 〈◊〉_d move_v in_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n gross_a darkness_n be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o out_o of_o thiâ—k_a darkness_n all_o this_o pitiful_a confusion_n come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n sometime_o by_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o believer_n from_o abel_n till_o moses_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o their_o generation_n those_o â—hings_n that_o be_v â—â—nifest_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o then_o rule_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v writtâ—â—_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o thou_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o way_n which_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v â—orth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v manifest_v and_o do_v manife_v itself_o as_o it_o will_v when_o where_o and_o how_o it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v unlimited_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o its_o own_o word_n as_o to_o sound_v but_o may_v speak_v word_n which_o it_o never_o speak_v before_o as_o for_o instance_n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n before-written_a speak_v in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o spirit_n without_o the_o letter_n then_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v want_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o consequent_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n to_o say_v and_o what_o rule_n be_v they_o under_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o measure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o quarrel_v about_o without_o the_o life_n but_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v the_o dead_a letter_n before_o the_o live_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o spirit_n except_o it_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n it_o be_v but_o to_o thy_o deaf_a ear_n and_o to_o thy_o blind_a understanding_n for_o he_o speak_v sound_o and_o certain_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o they_o alsâ—_n may_v be_v one_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o one_o another_o in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o thy_o 15_o page_n though_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o letter_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n yet_o here_o thou_o throw_v it_o down_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v consequence_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v consequence_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v true_a without_o consequence_n for_o thomas_n and_o mary_n be_v neither_o command_v obedience_n or_o forbid_a disobedience_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v thou_o thomas_n or_o thou_o marry_o be_v therein_o command_v obedience_n or_o forbid_a disobedience_n such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n do_v this_o or_o that_o answ._n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v unlimited_a and_o whether_o it_o speak_v of_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o thing_n or_o whether_o it_o speak_v the_o great_a first_o and_o the_o lesser_a after_o whether_o it_o speak_v from_o major_a to_o minor_n or_o from_o minor_a to_o major_n or_o what_o may_v true_o follow_v either_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v all_o truth_n but_o thy_o consequence_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n still_o demonstrate_v its_o own_o mind_n by_o what_o word_n and_o term_n and_o expression_n it_o please_v and_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o thou_o err_v gross_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v the_o individual_a person_n or_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o mary_n both_o command_v obedience_n and_o forbid_a disobedience_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o read_v this_o in_o scripture_n i_o inform_v thou_o and_o instruct_v thou_o thou_o may_v read_v john_n 20.16_o 17._o where_o jesus_n say_v unto_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v here_o be_v a_o prohibition_n and_o forbid_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o touch_v he_o second_o here_o be_v a_o command_n of_o obedience_n but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o christ_n speak_v unto_o thomas_n by_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o be_v not_o faithless_a there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o a_o forbid_v of_o unbelief_n and_o so_o thy_o foolishness_n be_v manifest_a and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o it_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a thou_o have_v deny_v or_o else_o never_o have_v read_v it_o and_o so_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o thy_o rule_n which_o thou_o quarrelle_v and_o fight_v so_o much_o about_o and_o then_o thou_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o will_v vindicate_v some_o scripture_n and_o cite_a 1_o john_n 9_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v follow_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o this_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o write_a word_n thy_o answer_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o thy_o reason_n be_v if_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o gospel-light_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contra-distinct_a and_o by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v nor_o steal_v and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v eternity_n omnipotency_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n yet_o it_o be_v contra-distinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o scripture_n need_v none_o of_o thy_o vindication_n for_o thou_o have_v defame_v it_o and_o say_v christ_n word_n be_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o neither_o mary_n nor_o thomas_n be_v command_v obedience_n thou_o may_v look_v back_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n utter_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o
a_o visible_a political_a ordinance_n 14._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church-ordinance_n 15._o that_o to_o christ_n belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o only_a politician_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v much_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o life_n pag._n 42._o likewise_o at_o a_o lecture_n at_o boston_n john_n norton_n teach_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o view_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n again_o and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deceit_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_a story_n and_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v wade_v through_o will_n little_a advantage_n your_o kingdom_n neither_o all_o this_o cover_v which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v not_o vindicate_v your_o wicked_a practice_n nor_o shelter_v you_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o thunder_n and_o plague_n and_o terror_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o thy_o order_n from_o the_o general_n court_n will_v stand_v thou_o but_o in_o little_a stead_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o thou_o and_o when_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v awaken_v in_o thou_o to_o bring_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n and_o thy_o deceit_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o the_o light_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o let_v thyself_o only_o against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a servant_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o know_v a_o habitation_n unto_o which_o you_o can_v reach_v with_o your_o club_n whip_n and_o rope_n and_o their_o habitation_n be_v as_o the_o munition_n of_o rock_n their_o bread_n be_v sure_a and_o their_o water_n do_v not_o fail_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n which_o will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n commit_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n london_n the_o 12_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1659._o f._n h._n a_o information_n and_o also_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n on_o both_o part_n and_o this_o present_a committee_n of_o safety_n new_o erect_v and_o to_o the_o late_a parliament_n and_o also_o to_o all_o people_n who_o seek_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n so_o much_o talk_v on_o this_o be_v present_v by_o he_o who_o stand_v off_o and_o from_o all_o self-interest_n and_o party_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v guide_v you_o all_o and_o division_n and_o destruction_n may_v cease_v f._n h._n what_o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o who_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o you_o so_o blow_v the_o spark_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o exasperate_v the_o spirit_n one_o of_o another_o and_o rather_o be_v for_o strife_n then_o for_o healing_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o fire_n kindle_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o such_o a_o great_a flame_n as_o both_o to_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o many_o innocent_a people_n in_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v every_o one_o seek_v to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n and_o party_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o seek_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n may_v once_o delight_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o settle_v these_o nation_n in_o peace_n and_o freedom_n as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n i._o consider_v have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o all_o good_a man_n who_o have_v not_o seek_v themselves_o but_o have_v venture_v all_o that_o this_o may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v or_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v seek_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n viz._n freedom_n from_o oppression_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o wicked_a law_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o self-interest_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n which_o do_v embodage_n all_o other_o second_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n anoint_v according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o and_o before_o who_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hinder_v by_o they_o who_o have_v re-assumed_n a_o power_n and_o have_v usurp_a authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v law_n to_o the_o imbondage_v of_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o nation_n though_o you_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n these_o be_v not_o revocate_v and_o over-turned_n by_o which_o very_o many_o suffer_v to_o this_o day_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o name_n title_n denomination_n and_o word_n that_o we_o look_v after_o and_o which_o will_v effect_v the_o thing_n propose_v which_o while_o some_o have_v be_v contend_v after_o have_v let_v get_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a interest_n and_o it_o clothes_n itself_o with_o the_o word_n and_o fair_a speech_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flattery_n the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v iii_o shall_v not_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n and_o well-being_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o rule_v in_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o to_o the_o imbondage_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n have_v deviate_v or_o swerve_v from_o this_o they_o become_v no_o other_o but_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n for_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v lose_v the_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n rule_v no_o more_o for_o god_n neither_o he_o account_v they_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v account_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v raise_v another_o thing_n to_o overthrow_v that_o power_n as_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o this_o nation_n in_o these_o many_o revolution_n although_o that_o power_n which_o be_v first_o in_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_v aforesaid_a be_v swerve_v from_o the_o thing_n may_v say_v to_o that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divers_a which_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o most_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o account_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o by_o the_o overthrow_v the_o former_a and_o raise_v up_o the_o latter_a and_o have_v stand_v by_o it_o while_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n iv._o be_v not_o israel_n govern_v sometime_o by_o judge_n sometime_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o sometime_o by_o king_n and_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o and_o sometime_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o to_o man_n wisdom_n as_o david_n a_o shepherd_n boy_n '_o and_o gideon_n a_o thresher_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n but_o mind_n this_o still_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n equal_a counsel_n which_o lead_v to_o do_v equal_o to_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n than_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o when_o either_o ruler_n governor_n or_o governor_n go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o do_v just_o when_o they_o go_v from_o that_o and_o become_v corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o blindness_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v blindness_n happen_v to_o israel_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o judge_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o gift_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o priest_n divine_v for_o money_n and_o the_o
understand_v that_o here_o be_v seventeen_o year_n that_o he_o preach_v public_o before_o that_o and_o where_o be_v his_o ordination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o or_o where_o be_v these_o ordain_v and_o who_o ordain_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v persecute_v after_o steven_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o travail_v as_o far_o as_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o go_v out_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o be_v ordain_v and_o many_o be_v ordain_v elder_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o establish_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o many_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o r._n i._n to_o your_o ordination_n and_o who_o ordain_v you_o the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o what_o be_v they_o you_o ordain_v such_o as_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o speech_n seven_o year_n at_o oxford_n who_o have_v read_v homer_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n and_o learn_v to_o play_v on_o a_o fiddle_n these_o be_v no_o mechanic_n but_o gift_a man_n indeed_o and_o qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o carry_v abroad_o the_o traffic_n of_o mystery-babylon_n but_o this_o r._n i._o be_v very_o peremptory_a and_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o administer_v and_o not_o such_o as_o r._n i._n will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n who_o have_v learn_v a_o art_n to_o speak_v and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o qualification_n and_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v one_o another_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o with_o their_o confuse_a story_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o as_o concern_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n say_v r._n i._n none_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n can_v challenge_v it_o or_o lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o such_o runagate_n and_o wander_a star_n as_o this_o f._n h._n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v as_o john_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.9_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o answ._n however_o this_o r._n i._o have_v clear_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n neither_o look_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o quite_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o enjoy_v it_o and_o though_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o believe_v come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o member_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whâ—ch_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v write_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o true_a and_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o declare_v of_o be_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o they_o err_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o they_o speak_v from_o it_o and_o order_v the_o church_n in_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v these_o man_n minister_v from_o who_o wait_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o but_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v it_o or_o ever_o shall_v have_v &_o so_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dreamer_n and_o tell_v their_o dream_n that_o they_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o best_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v we_o be_v runagate_n because_o we_o sit_v not_o dream_v over_o thirty_o or_o forty_o family_n twenty_o year_n but_o travail_n from_o city_n &_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n free_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o must_v by_o such_o as_o this_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v get_v holes_n and_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o creep_v into_o be_v count_v as_o runagate_n &_o though_o john_n say_v they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o from_o this_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v go_v out_o already_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n ignis_fw-la fatuâ—â—_n and_o so_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v out_o from_o you_o and_o out_o from_o babylon_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v you_o who_o deny_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o you_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o further_o r_o i._o say_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o a_o more_o copious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o pastor_n to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v more_o be_v require_v and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o sheep_n shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o all_o scholar_n teacher_n an._n nay_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v all_o sheep_n to_o be_v pastor_n neither_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v teacher_n for_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o this_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o &_o indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o hireling_n loiterer_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o supplant_v one_o another_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o though_o many_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o all_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o gift_n to_o be_v pastor_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v either_o son_n or_o daughter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o dâ—â—pise_v prophecy_n as_o this_o r._n i._o do_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n from_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n minister_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prohesy_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o r._n i._n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o by_o ghostly_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n be_v power_n as_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v than_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n son_n &_o daughter_n prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o this_o power_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o more_o copious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n
i_o say_v unto_o e._n d._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o say_v and_o now_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o so_o by_o incorruptible_a bâ—dy_n and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o r._n i._n his_o dark_a understanding_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v human_a nature_n and_o again_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n o_o dark_a and_o sottish_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o confute_v who_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o flesh_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_v part_n and_o thus_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v lose_v all_o aim_n thou_o runnest-rambling_a up_o and_o down_o in_o every_o by-path_n but_o how_o shall_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o see_v thou_o have_v deny_v that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o err_v and_o all_o will_v have_v all_o other_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o none_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o into_o all_o truth_n than_o out_o of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v too_o near_a perfection_n for_o r._n i._n to_o own_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o that_o aught_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 55th_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o if_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v all_o be_v understand_v by_o human_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v human_a and_o earthly_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o r._n i._o may_v take_v his_o lie_n home_o unto_o himself_o as_o that_o f._n h._n deny_v real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o f._n h._n have_v say_v and_o now_o say_v again_o and_o that_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a bâ—dy_n in_o the_o scripture_n account_n as_o this_o r._n i._n and_o his_o blind_a tribe_n do_v imagine_v and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o saint_n know_v and_o do_v feed_v on_o by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o e._n d._n when_o thou_o write_v again_o speak_v plain_o if_o by_o human_a nature_n thou_o intend_v a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n thou_o be_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v divide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n will_v divide_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o thus_o he_o go_v quarrel_v on_o and_o heap_n lie_v upon_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n but_o hâ—s_o mystical_a body_n which_o thing_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o never_o affirm_v by_o i_o either_o in_o word_n or_o write_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o thy_o lie_n and_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o book_n lest_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v upon_o thou_o and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n how_o do_v the_o quaker_n condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o so_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o sin_n who_o need_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v their_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o justâ—fie_v any_o but_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n answ._n we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o also_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o like_o you_o feign_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v confess_v from_o year_n to_o year_n with_o your_o feign_a lip_n and_o your_o heart_n never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o iniquity_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v your_o iniquity_n withal_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v liar_n like_o thyself_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o justifier_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v any_o but_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o cover_n and_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o so_o and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o this_o vile_a slanderer_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v through_o his_o false_a aspersion_n for_o we_o say_v we_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v we_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o boast_v exclude_v and_o the_o further_a r._n i_o go_v on_o the_o low_a he_o sink_v towards_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o last_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o book_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n like_o a_o man_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n who_o have_v altogether_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o death_n region_n and_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v reader_n by_o what_o ensue_v r._n i._o say_v though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o overpower_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v peter_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n christ_n call_v peter_n a_o devil_n and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o saint_n have_v sin_v answ._n he_o that_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n have_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o he_o may_v claim_v he_o for_o his_o workman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v overpower_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o he_o that_o carry_v into_o captivity_n have_v the_o captive_n in_o his_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o black_a confuse_a distinction_n r._n i._n make_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v captive_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o for_o saint_n then_o thou_o know_v of_o a_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o saint_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o matthew_n record_v many_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v act_v and_o do_v and_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o but_o at_o this_o time_n have_v speak_v little_a of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v write_v mat._n 16.21_o
the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o r._n i._o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o infallible_a standard_n to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n sâ—â—d_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o i_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o unto_o they_o which_o covenant_n they_o break_v but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v my_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o now_o this_o blind_a man_n who_o grope_v as_o at_o noonday_n say_v this_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faulty_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v over_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v outward_a be_v perfect_a and_o faultless_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o r._n i._n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o which_o second_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o yet_o say_v r_o i._n this_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n rule_v by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o out_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n bring_v psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o frâ—m_v the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o utter_v forth_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o error_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n declare_v against_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o guide_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n and_o not_o as_o this_o r._n i._o say_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v in_o his_o blind_a distinction_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o all_o may_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o this_o r._n i._n his_o mistake_n but_o of_o his_o wilful_a impudence_n in_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o outward_a and_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n viz._n the_o command_v outward_a and_o the_o letter_n outward_a above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v to_o s._n s._n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v who_o receive_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o atticle_n of_o faith_n but_o however_o reader_n thou_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o quaker_n money_n be_v counterfeit_a coin_n which_o he_o have_v nail_v on_o the_o market-post_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v tender_v other_o money_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o other_o money_n the_o priest_n be_v and_o what_o image_n it_o bear_v by_o the_o principle_n here_o discover_v which_o be_v altogether_o tin_n and_o dross_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o edward_n dod_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o stuff_n or_o he_o and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o any_o will_v step_v in_o and_o rescue_v he_o and_o flatter_v r._n i._n and_o say_v i_o be_o engage_v to_o you_o to_o embrace_v you_o as_o a_o precious_a friend_n that_o of_o so_o weak_a principle_n as_o i_o have_v raise_v so_o perfect_a a_o structure_n so_o absolute_a rational_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n r._n i._n his_o vindication_n have_v not_o redeem_v e._n d._n his_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o naught_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o birth_n as_o sober_a man_n will_v blush_v at_o make_v up_o of_o ignorance_n blasphemy_n derision_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o moderation_n will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o wicked_a and_o impious_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o the_o structure_n that_o r._n i._o have_v make_v be_v but_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n lie_n falsehood_n error_n false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o stormy_a wind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v and_o scatter_v and_o confound_v and_o exalt_v his_o truth_n above_o it_o all_o but_o edward_n dod_n say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o reduce_v such_o a_o people_n i_o know_v not_o since_o so_o many_o convince_a argument_n can_v prevail_v alas_o poor_a man_n whether_o will_v you_o reduce_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o slime_n pit_n of_o sodom_n where_o edward_n dod_n fall_v with_o his_o stuff_n or_o turn_v we_o back_o again_o to_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n to_o mass-house_n hireling_n and_o tithe_n to_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n which_o both_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v strong_o plead_v for_o as_o faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o loose_v a_o foot_n of_o his_o territory_n however_o edward_n dod_n have_v resolve_v to_o continue_v one_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o r._n i._n who_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n which_o must_v be_v break_v and_o though_o s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a fore-very_a one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o r._n i._o his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la who_o argument_n false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o lie_n be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o his_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n make_v manifest_a his_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o i_o shall_v return_v he_o a_o few_o of_o his_o lie_n back_o again_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_z the_o second_o time_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v the_o sentence_n for_o all_o liar_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v rev._n 22.15_o first_o that_o their_o worship_n differ_v not_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n second_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v frame_v three_o that_o jezabel_n be_v never_o more_o mad_a against_o the_o prophet_n than_o these_o quaker_n be_v against_o christ_n minister_n four_o the_o quaker_n contemn_v magistracy_n and_o infect_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o faction_n five_o that_o the_o quaker_n burn_v some_o house_n at_o oxford_n six_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial_a way_n in_o their_o quarter_n seven_o that_o f._n h._n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n eight_o
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v â—or_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v â—ound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
practice_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v invent_v and_o without_o footing_n or_o ground_n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v inform_v depart_v from_o they_o chap_n iii_o but_o now_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a further_o near_o unto_o our_o own_o age_n to_o speak_v something_o to_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v total_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o you_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o naked_o and_o plain_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o judge_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v protestant_n so_o be_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o in_o and_o over_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n who_o do_v intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o headship_n regulation_n or_o government_n for_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o have_v that_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o for_o the_o lamb_n be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o separation_n be_v in_o some_o little_a or_o small_a part_n more_o in_o name_n then_o nature_n more_o in_o form_n then_o in_o power_n more_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n practice_n discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o i_o find_v to_o be_v uphold_v practise_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v mention_v first_o of_o all_o to_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o several_a epistle_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n and_o minister_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o which_o people_n do_v receive_v and_o by_o believe_v the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o word_n moreover_o we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n or_o john_n have_v write_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v divers_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o do_v which_o they_o testify_v of_o before_o they_o write_v and_o if_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o paul_n succeed_v and_o be_v convert_v after_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o then_o doubtless_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o publish_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o so_o then_o there_o be_v something_o an_o be_v something_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v now_o to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v though_o the_o word_n declare_v of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o it_o now_o they_o go_v and_o disciple_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n far_o beyond_o the_o write_v or_o declarative_a sound_n or_o indeed_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.18_o declare_v his_o message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sai_z i_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o viz._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o arabia_n and_o else_o where_o he_o sojourn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a word_n call_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n rom._n 1.14_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d free_o of_o the_o father_n he_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a where_o the_o name_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v name_v and_o publish_v free_o without_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o the_o love_n of_o chrâ—st_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n constrain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o because_o of_o the_o abundant_a love_a kindness_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o long_v and_o thirst_v and_o travail_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o large_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o hide_a mystery_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a mind_v will_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o and_o above_o and_o before_o any_o of_o these_o write_n be_v although_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a age_n bear_v testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n thereof_o and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o take_v up_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o into_o one_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n into_o pure_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n so_o you_o who_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n also_o when_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o time_n till_o now_o that_o these_o word_n and_o write_n have_v
it_o gregory_z annex_v three_o petition_n in_o the_o same_o dies_z qui_fw-la nostros_fw-la etc._n etc._n innocentius_n priest_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o choir_n shall_v kiss_v one_o another_o that_o pax_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o people_n bless_v with_o hand_n &_o chalice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n ceremony_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bless_v his_o disciple_n and_o surgius_fw-la from_o this_o ordain_v agnus_n dei_fw-la seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n and_o often_o turn_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o wheel_v about_o when_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o oratis_fw-la fratres_n these_o come_v from_o the_o hebrew_a rite_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o deacon_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o isis_n that_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o watchword_n that_o the_o people_n may_v depart_v and_o of_o this_o spring_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la signify_v that_o all_o service_n be_v end_v mass_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o same_o alexander_n inhibit_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o once_o a_o day_n telesphorus_n ordain_v three_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v â—n_n christmas-day_n the_o first_o at_o midnight_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o secoâ—d_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o shepherd_n visit_v he_o the_o three_o further_o on_o the_o day_n as_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n foelix_n decree_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o place_n consecrate_v and_o none_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o priest_n anacletâ—s_v ordain_v that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v in_o vain_a to_o bare_a wall_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o whâ—n_o none_o be_v present_a and_o so_o on_o this_o wise_a one_o piece_n and_o scrap_n be_v add_v to_o another_o with_o much_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o by_o which_o people_n mind_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o attend_v on_o god_n spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o foollish_a ceremony_n and_o invent_v charm_n and_o so_o have_v be_v lead_v in_o ignorance_n and_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o many_o have_v take_v up_o their_o habitation_n and_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v trade_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o merchandise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o holy_a institution_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o passover_n be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n which_o god_n manifest_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n for_o their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o every_o family_n shall_v take_v to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n a_o lamb_n for_o a_o house_n and_o where_o the_o family_n be_v little_a the_o neighbour_n be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 21._o then_o moses_n call_v for_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o and_o take_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o your_o family_n and_o kill_v the_o passover_n and_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o lintle_a and_o the_o two_o side-post_n of_o the_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o door_n until_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v through_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o lintles_a and_o post_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v into_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n forever_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o whâ—t_o mean_v this_o service_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v passeover_n who_o pass_v over_o our_o house_n in_o egypt_n and_o smoteâ—_n the_o egyptian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v that_o passeover_n which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o time_n prescribe_v because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sacrifice_v up_o the_o offer_v be_v not_o end_v but_o now_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v to_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v mark_v and_o bear_v his_o spot_n when_o a_o destroyer_n come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o pass_v over_o his_o seed_n which_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o even_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v luke_n 22.15_o 17_o 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new-testament_n for_o you_o in_o my_o blood_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o this_o he_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n they_o shall_v remember_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o deâ—th_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new-testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o examination_n ver_fw-la 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ver_fw-la 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o believer_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v to_o see_v beyond_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o thing_n visible_a 2_o cor._n 4.28_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v be_v visible_a to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n at_o supper_n which_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n while_o their_o eye_n and_o mind_n be_v much_o outward_a but_o they_o come_v to_o look_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o see_v which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o time_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o they_o feed_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o corinthian_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o life_n and_o know_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o have_v life_n in_o they_o now_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n need_v nothing_o to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o
saint_n sabbath_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o know_v god_n rest_n and_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o sunday_n thou_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sabbath_n reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v saturday_n for_o every_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o redemtion_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o because_o of_o example_n the_o christian_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v sectary_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n on_o with_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n as_o this_o to_o advance_v mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o know_a age_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o shadow_n type_n day_n time_n year_n meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o other_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o see_v over_o and_o he_o be_v come_v &_o manifest_v which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v life_n itself_o truth_n itself_o power_n strength_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o a_o numberless_a number_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n sheep-fold_n and_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o valiant_a champion_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o proffer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o sectary_n way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resâ—lâ—tion_n to_o the_o follow_a doubt_n answ._n i_o be_o one_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o sectarian_n yet_o as_o a_o sectarian_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n day_n i_o do_v not_o reckon_v myself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v see_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o i_o know_v the_o teach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o publish_v but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o ever_o rome_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o herself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o which_o be_o as_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o shall_v answer_v in_o clearness_n and_o according_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o champion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n over_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o own_o his_o challenge_n or_o confess_v that_o doubt_n be_v answer_v yet_o however_o if_o it_o satisfy_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v deny_v he_o know_v to_o the_o full_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o sure_a have_v make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o any_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o any_o teacher_n doctor_n or_o minister_n be_v send_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13.2_o answ._n what_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o member_n will_v take_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n as_o to_o themselves_o i_o sometime_o question_n and_o do_v doubt_v the_o resolve_v of_o the_o most_o but_o however_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n their_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o they_o that_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o proof_n they_o seek_v none_o among_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o they_o all_o end_v they_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v down_o day_n time_n month_n year_n fast_n feast_n sabbath_n circumcision_n temple_n and_o offering_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o commission_n against_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v stick_v in_o and_o vindicate_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v run_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o needs_o reform_v and_o so_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o power_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v many_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v also_o against_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n who_o will_v kill_v and_o such_o as_o be_v seeker_n of_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o jew_n tithe_n and_o these_o the_o lord_n nâ—ver_o send_v to_o be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a upon_o which_o your_o church_n now_o ride_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o you_o long_o put_v off_o among_o people_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
will_v 〈◊〉_d it_o up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o tie_v it_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o sect_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o â—_z thereof_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o among_o they_o and_o must_v be_v convey_v from_o they_o to_o other_o people_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v seek_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o error_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o though_o his_o people_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n &_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o their_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o from_o this_o quicken_n enlighten_v enlve_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o propagate_v righteousness_n and_o to_o judge_v deceit_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o in_o this_o their_o ability_n stand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a minister_n by_o it_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o of_o man_n tradition_n nor_o of_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o and_o shuffle_v in_o among_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n fit_a whereby_o they_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o which_o they_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o do_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n and_o more_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o all_o the_o action_n word_n and_o work_v of_o all_o man_n be_v weigh_v try_v measure_a and_o judge_v and_o objection_n answer_v and_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o answerer_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o give_v only_o true_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a director_n teacher_n and_o judge_n but_o call_v it_o a_o private_a spirit_n opinion_n humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o blind_v who_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n only_o to_o trust_v to_o man_n who_o plead_v antiquity_n and_o power_n without_o verity_n and_o further_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o page_n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n turk_n pagan_a or_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z this_o and_o yet_o teach_v contradiction_n and_o further_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o satisfy_v another_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o many_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o bedlam_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v confident_a and_o impudent_a enough_o but_o confidence_n without_o ground_n and_o impudent_a prove_v but_o little_a and_o he_o thâ—t_a â—â—ith_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fruit_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n neither_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soon_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o such_o be_v like_a to_o teach_v contradiction_n but_o all_o such_o be_v deny_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n a_o bless_a effect_n among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o at_o difference_n but_o at_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a estate_n which_o all_o pretender_n be_v in_o and_o as_o for_o contradiction_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o many_o where_o else_o they_o who_o be_v but_o please_v and_o have_v leisure_n to_o view_v over_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n since_o he_o be_v elevate_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o that_o heathen_a 〈…〉_z emperor_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n maâ—ritius_n to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_z do_v gratify_v the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o emperor_n as_o thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v a_o better_a pleâ—_n for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v his_o decree_n then_o that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n shall_v find_v such_o set_n of_o and_o throw_v down_o and_o such_o decree_a and_o such_o disannul_n as_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n as_o robert_n everard_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v his_o catholic_n church_n from_o contradiction_n although_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o charge_v othery_a though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o let_v he_o not_o boast_v till_o he_o haâ—h_v put_v off_o his_o armour_n and_o it_o be_v thâ—t_o mad_a bedlam_n spirit_n of_o thou_o that_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o can_v satisfy_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o yes_o there_o be_v thousand_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o their_o work_n and_o fruit_n shall_v and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o other_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o must_v first_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o if_o ever_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o there_o and_o not_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o other_o belief_n as_o thou_o dâ—st_v upon_o thy_o catholic_n church_n before_o thou_o can_v know_v it_o in_o another_o and_o first_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o thy_o ill_a deed_n and_o ill_a thought_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o timeâ—_n serve_v and_o flattery_n and_o men-pleasing_a before_o thou_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o other_o righteousness_n and_o also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n before_o thou_o can_v believe_v other_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a abroad_o in_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v about_o word_n name_n and_o empty_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o life_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o grow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n scrawl_v and_o scratch_v and_o entangle_v thyself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o that_o which_o shall_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v in_o these_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o heath_n in_o a_o desert_n know_v not_o when_o good_a come_v neither_o do_v know_v what_o they_o enjoy_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fat_a valley_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o unbelieve_a heart_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v by_o bellzebub_n and_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v near_o thou_o which_o will_v represent_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v delusion_n and_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ—_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o ministry_n &_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o as_o r._n e._n have_v answer_v himself_o neither_o can_v sufficient_a copy_n have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a tribe_n family_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n conclude_v full_a too_o hasty_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v by_o ass_v all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o aim_v towards_o the_o mark_n he_o will_v be_v at_o to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o i_o inquire_v of_o r._n e._n whether_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n do_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o give_v judgement_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o also_o in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o why_o may_v not_o r._n e._n as_o well_o and_o reasonable_o have_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v all_o israel_n be_v the_o direction_n rule_n and_o guide_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n have_v the_o recourse_n to_o their_o minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o have_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v ask_v r._n e._n or_o any_o of_o his_o roman_a catholic_n a_o question_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o entail_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o all_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o that_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o levite_n ever_o do_v err_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o when_o be_v the_o entail_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o judge_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o as_o david_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v israel_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o whether_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o revolt_a state_n yea_o or_o nay_o although_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o place_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o will_v claim_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o from_o god_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o r.e._n and_o his_o catholic_n do_v and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o office_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v though_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o whether_o their_o power_n of_o be_v director_n guider_n and_o true_a judge_n and_o infallible_a rule_n stand_v not_o upon_o this_o condition_n as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n without_o violation_n which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o err_v or_o whether_o do_v they_o err_v yeâ—_n or_o nay_o viz._n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o r._n e._n reckon_v for_o the_o church_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o from_o the_o law_n before-given_a read_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o they_o to_o read_v it_o and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o then_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v observe_v yet_o christ_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o r._n e._n say_v they_o have_v and_o further_o say_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o or_o will_v christ_n command_v the_o do_v of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o r.e._n but_o rather_o will_v run_v he_o upon_o a_o hard_a rock_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a or_o grant_v for_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o justify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v of_o which_o methinks_v r._n e._n shall_v be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v as_o they_o continue_v to_o keep_v unviolate_a the_o ordinance_n statute_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o disobey_v and_o set_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n both_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v come_v just_o under_o reproof_n and_o see_v r._n e._n reckon_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o capable_a of_o mistake_v only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o office_n i_o query_n of_o r._n e._n again_o whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o mistake_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n shall_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v so_o many_o woe_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o that_o what_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o seem_a foundation_n make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o the_o premise_n before_o well_o consider_v and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n isa._n 54._o &_o 56._o and_o of_o its_o endowment_n and_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o his_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n seed_n forever_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o but_o israel_n be_v this_o true_a church_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n though_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n also_o and_o if_o r._n e._n look_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n the_o church_n then_o visible_a and_o in_o be_v he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o he_o egregious_o err_v and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n which_o say_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a their_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o their_o prophet_n prophesy_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o vision_n be_v as_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o most_o
of_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v false_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o revolt_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v to_o another_o seed_n and_o their_o holy_a flesh_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n still_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o unfulfil_v on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o neither_o now_o be_v to_o natural_a generation_n or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o intail_v here_o it_o be_v entail_v which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o covenant_n stand_v not_o to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a judge_n rule_n or_o guide_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o and_o in_o this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o they_o err_v from_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o divers_a age_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o r._n e._n speak_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n too_o that_o have_v err_v and_o their_o path_n have_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o their_o habitation_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v and_o go_v aside_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o look_v that_o it_o still_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a profession_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o heart_n too_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v nor_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o stand_v with_o the_o seed_n forever_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a privilege_n nor_o external_a performance_n but_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n manifest_a in_o they_o by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v though_o they_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o hide_v from_o all_o eye_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ._n four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o and_o this_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n which_o more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v forth_o after_o christ_n departure_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o foresay_a gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o these_o be_v instrumental_a though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n abroad_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a end_n abovementioned_a which_o tho_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o way_n of_o office_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v in_o part_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o they_o do_v perfect_a the_o saint_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o raise_v up_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v can_v have_v these_o effect_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o they_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o church_n thus_o gather_v and_o endue_v beforementioned_a with_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o do_v sometime_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o not_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o manifest_a repentance_n be_v show_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o church_n do_v shed_v any_o man_n blood_n or_o burn_v any_o or_o give_v consent_n to_o destroy_v any_o instance_n if_o thou_o can_v though_o obstinate_a and_o heretic_n too_o and_o in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o r._n e._n argue_v further_o and_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n i_o may_v receive_v such_o error_n as_o may_v damn_v i_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o err_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o church_n do_v which_o be_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o christ_n promise_n of_o preservation_n out_o of_o error_n as_o ever_o rome_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o some_o for_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n do_v not_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n yes_o but_o there_o be_v a_o err_a from_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o r._n e._n go_v about_o be_v to_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v unto_o though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o their_o part_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v man_n go_v free_a with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o cite_v mat._n 28.20_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o
and_o vexation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o i_o be_o burden_v with_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o their_o grief_n i_o speak_v without_o ostentation_n or_o glory_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o it_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o who_o glory_n in_o sin_n who_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o their_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o endless_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n elect_v of_o god_n our_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v sufferer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o its_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v hate_v despise_a and_o persecute_v in_o our_o generation_n like_v as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o former_a generation_n we_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n drink_v neither_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o testify_v that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v uffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o world_n love_v only_o the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o always_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o near_o any_o come_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o the_o more_o vilify_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o the_o jew_n sometime_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o now_o by_o the_o apostatise_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o through_o all_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o name_n in_o profession_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v man_n or_o man_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o jew_n who_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n in_o word_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o lay_v false_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n jeremiah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o city_n and_o people_n because_o of_o transgression_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o where_o his_o foot_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o despise_v their_o government_n christ_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o who_o say_v so_o the_o elder_n the_o doctor_n the_o rabbi_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o evildoer_n though_o none_o can_v convince_v he_o â—â—â—in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o seditious_a man_n ringleader_n of_o sect_n author_n of_o uproar_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o discontent_a man_n with_o the_o present_a law_n and_o custom_n then_o establish_v and_o judge_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v long_o for_o hold_v out_o their_o testimony_n faithful_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o suffer_a death_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n at_o last_o some_o by_o the_o jew_n some_o by_o the_o heathen_n the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n heathen_n and_o pagan_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o arise_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o false_o represent_v and_o render_v odious_a and_o as_o object_n of_o hatred_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_a common_o repute_v the_o then_o primitive_a christian_n incestuous_a man_n killer_n of_o child_n enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n enemy_n against_o the_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o any_o judgement_n do_v befall_v they_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n our_o rain_n fail_v we_o because_o of_o these_o christian_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o godless_a christian_n likewise_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n become_v in_o repute_n and_o esteem_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n take_v on_o the_o name_n when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n how_o be_v they_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o seditious_a factious_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o how_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n kindle_v against_o they_o and_o war_n raise_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o suffer_v death_n in_o their_o account_n as_o evil-doer_n who_o persecute_v they_o likewise_o come_v near_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n how_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n censure_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v lawâ—_n and_o government_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n seditious_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v in_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v undergo_v many_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o last_o of_o cruel_a death_n many_o suffer_v and_o by_o they_o call_v christian_n and_o yet_o slay_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o our_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o that_o life_n power_n and_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confess_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o also_o the_o scripture_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o declare_v ourselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o peaceable_o and_o humble_o we_o have_v walk_v towards_o all_o man_n without_o seek_v the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o any_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v and_o
tribute_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o heresy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o you_o for_o unsoundness_n &_o ignorance_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o speak_v on_o be_v no_o where_o lay_v waste_n so_o much_o as_o among_o you_o mass-house_n worshipper_n for_o you_o be_v like_o briar_n and_o thorn_n scratch_v rend_v tear_v and_o hail_v and_o be_v as_o a_o field_n untilled_a and_o as_o a_o waste_n howl_v wilderness_n that_o know_v not_o when_o good_a come_v and_o that_o your_o minister_n be_v those_o proud_a fantastic_a spirit_n that_o have_v take_v up_o they_o to_o preach_v who_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n neither_o be_v they_o approve_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o man_n and_o by_o the_o college_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n where_o more_o deceit_n and_o foolish_a foppery_n be_v practise_v then_o in_o any_o society_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o for_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n but_o such_o be_v your_o minister_n therefore_o we_o have_v turn_v from_o they_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n thou_o be_v offend_v at_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n speak_v in_o a_o meeting_n near_o conil_n what_o if_o ten_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o offence_n have_v it_o be_v do_v not_o god_n promise_v by_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o will_v thou_o stop_v they_o and_o priscilla_n instruct_v a_o minister_n better_a than_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n tything_n priest_n to_o wit_n apollo_n and_o have_v not_o philip_n three_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v and_o be_v there_o not_o woman_n with_o clement_n that_o be_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o though_o she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n be_v to_o keep_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o transgression_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n be_v this_o good_a logic_n edward_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a may_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o male_a but_o not_o in_o the_o female_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n but_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o she_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o dumb_a ass_n and_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o to_o reprove_v the_o mad_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o balaam_n way_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o will_v you_o reprove_v god_n he_o that_o reprove_v he_o shall_v answer_v it_o and_o he_o that_o gainsays_a either_o son_n or_o daughter_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thy_o three_o observation_n the_o three_o observation_n thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v blasspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o tenet_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v name_v and_o shame_v thou_o no_o more_o know_v we_o nor_o our_o tenet_n than_o thou_o know_v from_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o all_o our_o word_n be_v as_o a_o parable_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v although_o thou_o have_v catch_v and_o snatch_v up_o some_o of_o our_o word_n break_o to_o quarrel_n with_o yet_o we_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o a_o gulf_n be_v between_o thou_o and_o we_o that_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o comprehend_v but_o first_o a_o terrible_a day_n must_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v our_o tenet_n thou_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o manifest_a by_o thy_o own_o word_n if_o we_o say_v so_o and_o if_o hold_v so_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v be_v certain_a before_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o too_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a of_o shame_v they_o when_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o as_o thou_o hâ—st_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n the_o shame_n at_o last_o will_v come_v upon_o thyself_o and_o that_o rash_a hasty_a rage_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o utter_v fâ—rth_o all_o this_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o this_o observation_n thy_o deceit_n manifest_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thaâ—_n which_o be_v equal_a as_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o his_o way_n equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v and_o speak_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n go_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o thou_o conclude_v though_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n here_o thou_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o glory_n be_v in_o purity_n equality_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n but_o for_o thy_o proof_n thou_o bring_v pâ—al_a 86_o 8._o for_o who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n here_o thou_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v more_o god_n then_o one_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o god_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o live_a god_n or_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lord_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o not_o like_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v like_o the_o live_a god_n and_o live_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o such_o nonsensical_a phrase_n have_v thou_o utter_v and_o foolish_a impertinence_n and_o thou_o have_v scarce_o cite_v one_o scripture_n but_o thou_o have_v either_o misapply_v or_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o thy_o master_n for_o who_o thou_o contend'_v will_v never_o receive_v much_o honour_n nor_o credit_n by_o thy_o writing_n or_o vindication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a body_n but_o hâ—s_o mystâ—cal_a body_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n luke_n 24.3_o 9_o and_o aâ—â—s_v 3.20_o john_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v shame_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o have_v cite_v those_o scripture_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o human_a nature_n or_o mystical_a body_n but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n